we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v he_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o from_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a as_o god_n rev._n 1.17_o he_o be_v infinite_a as_o god_n mat_n 28.20_o he_o be_v omniscient_a as_o god_n mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o god_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 1.18_o john_n 3.41_o phil._n 3.21_o rev._n 1.18_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 2._o from_o these_o relation_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o col._n 1.15_o 3._o from_o those_o act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o election_n john_n 13.18_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n ma._n 9.4_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.14_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o and_o thus_o he_o create_v as_o god_n john_n 1.4_o he_o command_v as_o god_n mat._n 8.26_o he_o forgive_v as_o god_n mat._n 9.6_o he_o sanctify_v as_o god_n john_n 1.12_o he_o glorify_v as_o god_n john_n 10.28_o 4._o from_o all_o those_o acknowledgement_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o as_o god_n john_n 3.18_o he_o be_v love_v as_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o he_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n mat._n 17.5_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o god_n act_v 7.59_o he_o be_v praise_v as_o god_n rev._n 5.13_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v strong_a demonstration_n and_o prove_v clear_o enough_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n but_o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o none_o can_v save_v soul_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v none_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o 49.7.15_o psal_n 49.7.15_o but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2._o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o meritorious_a a_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o worth_n 3_o because_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v be_v endure_v and_o run_v through_o by_o a_o finite_a creature_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o burden_n and_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n 4._o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o how_o can_v any_o creature_n overcome_v satan_n death_n hell_n damnation_n ah_o this_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v true_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o man_n and_o breed_v as_o man_n and_o feed_v as_o man_n and_o sleep_v as_o man_n and_o weep_v as_o man_n and_o sorrow_v as_o man_n and_o suffer_v as_o man_n and_o die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v man_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a as_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o o_o wonder_n some_o in_o our_o time_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la witness_v do_v now_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o aerial_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a reasonable_a soul_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n say_v christ_n 23.46_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 23.46_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n sure_o say_v nazianzen_n either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n the_o arrian_n oppose_v this_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n i_o know_v some_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n not_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o his_o flesh_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n flesh_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o chir_v humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o base_a part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v excellent_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v base_a 4._o to_o give_v we_o some_o confidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o out_o nature_n sin_n only_o except_v i_o say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o weariness_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n infirmity_n be_v either_o natural_a common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a blind_a disease_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o melancholy_a infirmity_n deformity_n how_o many_o deform_a creature_n have_v we_o among_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n blood_n and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o it_o be_v proportion_v in_o a_o most_o equal_a symmetry_n and_o correspondency_n of_o part_n he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o countenance_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o hide_a veil_a star_n like_o brightness_n say_v i_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a reveal_v it_o so_o ravish_v his_o disciple_n heart_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o so_o astonish_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o then_o he_o have_v not_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n but_o only_o our_o natural_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v man_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o our_o saviour_n must_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o godhead_n certain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n 3._o because_o our_o saviour_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v offend_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v
person_n shall_v be_v effect_v i_o must_v answer_v you_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o stoop_v and_o look_v into_o it_o be_v a_o inquisition_n fit_a for_o a_o angelical_a intelligence_n than_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o yet_o as_o moses_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n though_o he_o must_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o not_o consume_v so_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o draw_v too_o nigh_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n how_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o bush_n shall_v remain_v unconsume_v 33.14_o isa_n 33.14_o and_o continue_v fresh_a and_o green_a for_o evermore_o yet_o what_o do_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o long-fore-passed_n act_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v scripture_n still_o go_v along_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o untie_n of_o this_o knot_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o a_o world_n of_o question_n have_v be_v toss_v in_o school_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o nature_n 2._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o person_n 3._o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o accident_n 4._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v something_o cremate_v 5._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o same_o with_o assumption_n 6._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o union_n 7._o whether_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o assume_v a_o create_a nature_n 9_o whether_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v assume_v the_o nature_n humane_a 10._o whether_o more_o person_n divine_a can_v assume_v one_o nature_n humane_a 11._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 12._o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v more_o assumptible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nature_n 13._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 14._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o its_o individual_n or_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o individual_n 15._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o true_a body_n soul_n and_o all_o its_o intellect_n 16._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n do_v first_o assume_v the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 17._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a nature_n assume_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o body_n 18_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 19_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o e_fw-la conuerso_fw-la 20._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o or_o two_o and_o whether_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o or_o two_o will_n one_o or_o more_o operation_n these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o question_n be_v raise_v that_o in_o their_o discussion_n make_v up_o large_a volume_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o school_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o union_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n be_v 1._o the_o union_n itself_o 2._o the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o union_n itself_o we_o shall_v discuss_v 1._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o be_v 2._o of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v 3._o of_o the_o scriptural_a text_n that_o confirm_v this_o union_n 4._o of_o the_o similitude_n that_o hold_v forth_o this_o union_n 5._o of_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o of_o the_o nature_n assume_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o way_n and_o of_o these_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v i_o will_v rather_o say_v much_o in_o a_o little_a than_o a_o little_a in_o much_o 1._o union_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o natural_a and_o mystical_a accidental_a and_o substantial_a essential_a and_o integral_a but_o i_o shall_v pass_v these_o by_o and_o speak_v only_o of_o these_o sort_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n 2._o when_o both_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o when_o the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v mix_v or_o compound_v body_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n unite_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n unite_v nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o both_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n settle_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o personal_a be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v have_v grow_v as_o a_o separate_a tree_n in_o itself_o now_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o subsi_v in_o it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o personal_a union_n and_o assumption_n 2._o for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n consist_v we_o say_v that_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o that_o dependence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o person_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v assume_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o what_o make_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o person_n brief_o thus_o to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o or_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o or_o for_o another_o be_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o another_o now_o among_o those_o create_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o personal_a be_v or_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o 1._o some_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v become_v part_n of_o another_o more_o entire_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o part_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v its_o quality_n nature_n and_o be_v in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o have_v now_o no_o being_n quantity_n nor_o operation_n but_o in_o and_o for_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v 2._o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v natural_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o
unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o grow_v move_z and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v 3._o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a fort_n in_o he_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o and_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n it_o become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n it_o lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o person_n for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o have_v get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o be_v in_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n be_v in_o and_o dependâ—nce_n on_o god_n but_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n on_o god_n part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o union_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o move_v and_o to_o have_v their_o be_v 7.28_o acts._n 7.28_o and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a with_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o though_o we_o may_v find_v some_o similitude_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v find_v another_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n do_v but_o it_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v 3._o for_o the_o scriptural_a text_n that_o confirm_v this_o union_n you_o see_v the_o well_o be_v very_o deep_a but_o where_o be_v the_o bucket_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o wonderful_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n among_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o 16._o mat._n 16.13_o 16._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o if_o but_o one_o christ_n then_o sure_o but_o one_o person_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a man_n and_o very_a god_n concentre_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o thou_o be_v christ_n say_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v david_n posterity_n 2._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o declaration_n by_o a_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o difinitive_a judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n here_o be_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o iâ—â—he_a word_n before_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_a word_n themselves_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v somâ—_n 〈◊〉_d two_o but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n first_o before_o and_o then_o after_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o his_o make_n so_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tinct_a nature_n subsist_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o same_o text_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a not_o seem_o but_o real_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o shadow_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o by_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o dwell_v
in_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o people_n nor_o by_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n above_o but_o essential_o substantial_o personal_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n that_o fullness_n which_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o for_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mother_n in_o this_o world_n only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o he_o i_o in_o his_o person_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 4._o for_o the_o similitude_n that_o resemble_v or_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n many_o be_v give_v but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o few_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o make_v but_o one_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o of_o several_a nature_n yet_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o make_v one_o person_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o of_o several_a nature_n yet_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n indeed_o herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n defective_a first_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o in_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o substance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o be_v of_o light_n and_o sun_n as_o after_o the_o collection_n of_o and_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n call_v one_o part_v the_o sun_n and_o another_o part_n the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o union_n of_o flesh_n with_o that_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n do_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n another_o son_n of_o god_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o call_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n i_o know_v in_o this_o similitude_n be_v mamy_a defective_n trinit_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v the_o coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o flame_a sword_n as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v burn_v and_o in_o burn_v cut_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v only_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v iron_n or_o this_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o divine_a he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o same_o one_o person_n so_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o this_o divine_a be_v a_o physician_n this_o physician_n be_v happy_a in_o save_v soul_n and_o this_o divine_a be_v careful_a in_o cure_v body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n be_v denomination_n of_o either_o part_n as_o that_o this_o man_n be_v god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v man_n or_o that_o this_o man_n make_v the_o world_n and_o this_o god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o defect_n in_o that_o the_o different_a nature_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a or_o substantial_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o branch_n and_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v engraft_v as_o suppose_v a_o vine-branch_n and_o a_o olive-tree_n now_o as_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v but_o one_o but_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i.e._n not_o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n unite_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n unite_v or_o adjoin_v to_o the_o other_o even_o so_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o he_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o different_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o between_o the_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o of_o a_o three_o nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n add_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive-tree_n and_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o as_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive-tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o this_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o similitude_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o the_o other_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n also_o it_o do_v fail_v for_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o than_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o never_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o until_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o nature_n assume_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o way_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n assume_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v assume_v this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o thereby_o 1._o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o he_o may_v better_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o he_o may_v high_o advance_v mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o
from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o place_n those_o they_o honour_v anâ—_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n more_o particular_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 2._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 1._o christ_n be_v exalt_v wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v this_o session_n be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n this_o session_n be_v the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n exalt_v i_o answer_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o or_o in_o itself_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v receive_v any_o intrinsical_v improvement_n or_o glory_n because_o all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o declaratory_a or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o divinity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n lay_v hide_v and_o overshadow_a as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n but_o now_o in_o his_o session_n that_o divinity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o his_o father_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o declare_v 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o session_n 2_o iâ—_n regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o yeâ—_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v sober_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v at_o all_o exalt_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habitual_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n because_o he_o possess_v all_o these_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o interception_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n and_o feel_a operation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n during_o his_o humiliation_n in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o possible_o in_o any_o way_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n than_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o unmatchable_a glory_n which_o before_o his_o session_n he_o enjoy_v not_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a consequence_n and_o flow_n of_o christ_n glory_n from_o that_o personal_a union_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o miraculous_a stay_n be_v once_o remove_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n full_o finish_v than_o he_o be_v exalt_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o exalt_v he_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n but_o never_o so_o high_a as_o at_o his_o session_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v exalt_v with_o jonah_n from_o the_o low_a part_n to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v exalt_v with_o elijah_n above_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o star_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o session_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o 2._o christ_n reign_v or_o actual_o administer_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o more_o large_a god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 23._o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o far_o above_o all_o principallity_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o some_o describe_v this_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o this_o session_n or_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o that_o reign_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o only_a god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v i_o will_v call_v it_o a_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o a_o immediate_a execute_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n over_o every_o creature_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n reign_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o reign_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n reign_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a so_o in_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n the_o father_n reign_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o the_o right_n of_o actual_a administration_n or_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n to_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5.22_o john_n 5.22_o as_o mediator_n you_o may_v object_v christ_n be_v mediator_n immediate_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n then_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o a_o time_n do_v by_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o father_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n resign_v it_o to_o the_o son_n again_o come_v now_o say_v the_o father_n and_o take_v thou_o power_n over_o every_o creature_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o thou_o this_o right_a the_o one_o relinquish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o right_a the_o other_o confer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o god_n hereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n can_v possible_o execute_v 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v david_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n i.e._n god_n say_v to_o christ_n now_o
the_o sprrit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o angel_n who_o capacity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o capacity_n be_v yet_o far_o wide_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o capacity_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o all_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o any_o one_o poor_a soul_n here_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o full_o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o our_o enjoy_n god_n sole_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_a god_n but_o that_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o it_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n the_o saint_n blessedness_n and_o god_n own_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proper_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a god_n we_o may_v have_v some_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v all_o or_o as_o good_a as_o all_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o majesty_n all_o these_o be_v he_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n or_o love_n or_o peace_n or_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a all_o these_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v david_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o that_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n true_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v at_o high_a who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o why_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v these_o nothing_o with_o david_n o_o yes_o all_o these_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n without_o god_n himself_o whether_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o our_o service_n then_o or_o if_o any_o of_o what_o creature_n and_o what_o use_n be_v more_o than_o i_o yet_o know_v but_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n there_o be_v require_v a_o gracious-glorious_a presence_n a_o sweet_a effusion_n or_o communication_n of_o that_o presence_n a_o just_a comprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communication_n a_o perfect_a love_n and_o a_o perfect_a rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o comprehend_v now_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o fill_v it_o that_o it_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n intend_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o enjoy_v he_o only_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o full_a contentment_n as_o portion_n enough_o and_o as_o reward_v enough_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o do_v with_o something_o else_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o with_o god_n o_o yes_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n a_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o god_n a_o association_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a as_o create_v thing_n but_o altogether_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o or_o one_o another_o as_o for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o god_n here_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a love_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a love_n why_o this_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n sole_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o point_n enough_o to_o wean_v we_o to_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o a_o pace_n use_v use_v that_o all_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o lie_v the_o saint_n happiness_n to_o have_v god_n immediate_o god_n full_o and_o god_n sole_o and_o will_v not_o saint_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o you_o that_o have_v the_o world_n use_v it_o as_o if_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o you_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n improve_v that_o condition_n sure_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o you_o have_v little_a else_o to_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n god_n may_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o your_o heart_n without_o disturbance_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n upon_o that_o account_n a_o mean_a condition_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o happiness_n than_o that_o which_o over-loads_a we_o with_o outward_a thing_n whilst_o other_o be_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n 139.17_o psal_n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o while_o other_o be_v follow_v their_o suit_n at_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v follow_v all_o you_o have_v at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o other_o be_v number_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n all_o your_o arithmetic_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o number_v your_o day_n whilst_o other_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v get_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o god_n why_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o full_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n sure_o the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o you_o can_v but_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o you_o may_v have_v of_o heaven_n happiness_n even_o upon_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n christian_n if_o you_o feel_v any_o inclination_n pant_n breathe_n after_o this_o world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o till_o you_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o estate_n no_o enjoyment_n but_o god_n alone_o when_o all_o his_o do_v when_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o when_o mean_n shall_v cease_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v cease_v his_o mediator_n office_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sect_n x._o of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o bless_a save_v redeem_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n 10._o for_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o bless_a save_v redeem_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o shall_v dilate_v in_o this_o section_n some_o may_v object_v if_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o what_o then_o become_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o derogatory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n personal_o and_o only_o but_o the_o deity_n essential_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o only_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n be_v not_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_o advance_v christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n while_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n veil_v his_o deity_n and_o when_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v full_o finish_v christ_n then_o shall_v reveal_v his_o deity_n
out_o of_o ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v his_o glory_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o daily_a meditation_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n sect_n ii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o look_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o look_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n especial_o all_o evil_a thing_n i_o know_v i_o be_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o a_o hard_a thing_n i_o have_v need_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o off_o these_o thing_n nay_o if_o i_o have_v all_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v god_n only_o must_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o offer_v a_o few_o consideration_n venture_v at_o a_o persuade_v of_o you_o 9.17_o gen._n 9.17_o and_o leave_v the_o issue_n with_o god_n 1._o consider_v that_o all_o other_o evil_a thing_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o very_o nothing_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n not_o only_a man_n but_o every_o man_n 39.5_o psal_n 39.5_o nor_o every_o man_n in_o his_o worst_a condition_n but_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n nor_o every_o man_n man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n emptiness_n nothing_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o part_n nay_o but_o in_o every_o part_n he_o be_v whole_o total_o altogether_o vanity_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o great_a rich_a honourable_a man_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o with_o such_o high_a admire_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v thus_o low_a in_o god_n esteem_n o_o wonder_n wonder_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n but_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n yourselves_o rich_a man_n have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 76.5_o psal_n 76.5_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v rich_a man_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o life_n as_o man_n do_v pass_v over_o a_o sleep_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v golden_a mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o diamond_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o have_v nothing_o why_o christian_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 23.5_o prov._n 23.5_o 1._o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o they_o be_v nothing_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 2._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o set_v our_o eyos_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o object_n worth_a the_o look_n on_o 3._o observe_v with_o what_o indignation_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o will_v set_v their_o eye_n upon_o these_o vanity_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n what_o a_o vain_a unreasonable_a sottish_a senseless_a thing_n be_v this_o 2._o consider_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o trifle_n deceit_n thorn_n misery_n uncertain_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a theme_n it_o be_v every_o man_n object_n &_o every_o man_n subject_n &_o a_o very_a easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o declaim_v up_o the_o vanity_n misery_n uncertainty_n of_o the_o creature_n ay_o but_o do_v you_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n &_o be_v you_o serious_a in_o it_o think_v of_o it_o deep_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v in_o your_o thought_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v it_o then_o make_v in_o your_o breast_n o_o how_o will_v it_o wean_v your_o love_n and_o desire_v off_o all_o these_o thing_n christian_n consider_v all_o these_o adjunct_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n when_o the_o creature_n tempt_v you_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v their_o vanity_n say_v here_o be_v a_o flower_n fair_a but_o fade_v here_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o be_v bright_a but_o very_o brittle_a 3._o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o object_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o thus_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v vanity_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a solid_a substantial_a excellent_a glorious_a thing_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v temporary_a fade_a thing_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o endure_a substance_n the_o same_o yesterday_o 1.4_o revel_v 1.4_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v thorn_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n a_o most_o ravish_a object_n 5.16_o cant._n 5.16_o all_o compose_v of_o love_n or_o altogether_o lovely_a o_o who_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n with_o pebble_n when_o he_o may_v have_v pearl_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a thing_n what_o must_v you_o look_v off_o your_o sin_n why_o see_v before_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v you_o look_v off_o your_o idel_n sinful_a company_n see_v before_o you_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v you_o look_v off_o your_o pomp_n and_o glory_n see_v before_o you_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n must_v you_o look_v off_o your_o worldly_a riches_n see_v before_o you_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v you_o look_v off_o sinful_a pleasure_n see_v before_o you_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n evermore_o must_v you_o look_v off_o your_o own_o righteousness_n see_v before_o you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o object_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 4._o consider_v that_o christ_n look_v off_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o you_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o look_v off_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o he_o christ_n leave_v the_o glory_n the_o company_n the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n for_o you_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o nothinged_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o you_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8.9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8.9_o who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a o_o let_v that_o melt_a love_n win_v you_o to_o he_o and_o wean_v you_o off_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o too_o high_a a_o birth_n to_o spend_v its_o strength_n upon_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a spark_n now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o golden_a mill_n he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o grind_v dirt_n straw_n and_o rot_a stick_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n the_o think_v faculty_n of_o man_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a capacious_a nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a be_v put_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o balance_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a galleyslave_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o high-born_a nature_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n for_o he_o to_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o upon_o low_a base_a mean_a and_o earthly_a thing_n oh_o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o 9_o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.29.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.29.31_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a therefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o therefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o these_o thing_n yet_o a_o few_o day_n and_o you_o
that_o be_v beget_v which_o bring_v forth_o a_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v the_o thing_n beget_v but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o esientia_fw-la filiis_fw-la est_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la tamen_fw-la siliis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la ideo_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o begin_v even_o as_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a nor_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v thus_o 2d_o prov_n 8.24.25_o 2d_o 2d_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o be_v bring_v forth_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n i_o be_v there_o and_o a_o little_a before_o 23_o â—rov_fw-mi 8.22_o 23_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o act_n 13.32_o 33_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n say_v paul_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o â—ay_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o generation_n itself_o and_o the_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v but_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n understand_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o beget_v the_o one_o be_v carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n alteration_n and_o time_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a and_o such_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o generation_n there_o be_v neither_o corruption_n alteration_n nor_o time_n 11.33_o isa_n 53.8_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o declare_v his_o generation_n o_o my_o soul_n here_o thou_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v with_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o â—f_a the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n pâ—â—â—_n find_v out_o there_o be_v no_o search_v for_o we_o into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v in_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n this_o understanding_n everlasting_o act_n or_o work_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n or_o that_o he_o be_v understand_v itself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o his_o intelligible_a creature_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o be_v it_o most_o eminent_o in_o himself_o if_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o fire_n be_v the_o hot_a of_o any_o thing_n 8.14_o thing_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la talâ—_n job_n 12_o 13_o prov._n 8.14_o the_o axiom_n be_v common_a but_o the_o scripture_n verify_v it_o with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n nay_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v his_o very_a be_v be_v very_o plain_a counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o strength_n for_o the_o second_o that_o this_o understanding_n in_o god_n everlasting_o act_n or_o work_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n or_o the_o first_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n now_o as_o all_o life_n be_v active_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o chief_a life_n such_o as_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v active_a what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o hereof_o be_v that_o speech_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o use_v 14.21_o jer._n 4.2_o jer._n 38.16_o numb_a 14.21_o rom._n 14.21_o the_o lord_n live_v hereof_o likewise_o be_v that_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n so_o often_o use_v by_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v active_a or_o work_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o eternal_a object_n on_o which_o it_o act_n or_o work_n every_o action_n require_v a_o suitable_a object_n about_o which_o it_o must_v act_v or_o be_v exercise_v so_o than_o if_o god_n understanding_n act_v eternal_o it_o must_v have_v some_o eternal_a object_n and_o if_o god_n understanding_n act_n most_o perfect_o it_o must_v have_v some_o most_o perfect_a object_n to_o act_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n understanding_n shall_v act_v out_o of_o himself_o will_v argue_v his_o understanding_n to_o act_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o imperfect_a certain_o nothing_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o understanding_n will_v act_v upon_o any_o suitable_a object_n he_o must_v act_v upon_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o high_a mystical_a spiritual_a generation_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n do_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o it_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o image_n of_o that_o object_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o very_a image_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o by_o some_o similitude_n a_o man_n soul_n we_o know_v do_v sometime_o muse_n and_o meditate_v on_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o think_v of_o heaven_n or_o it_o think_v of_o earth_n this_o we_o call_v a_o right_n or_o direct_v or_o emanant_fw-la
read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o search_v into_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o election_n as_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v within_o god_n decree_n for_o salvation_n then_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v cause_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n to_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o conviction_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o other_o 5_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5_o he_o may_v know_v they_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n either_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o how_o come_v he_o immediate_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n by_o this_o glorious_a effect_n our_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n do_v it_o convince_v thou_o humble_v thou_o mollie_n thou_o soften_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a oration_n or_o verbal_a declamation_n where_o it_o come_v in_o power_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v here_o oh_o the_o power_n the_o conviction_n the_o melt_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o feel_v within_o i_o 2._o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o salvation_n then_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v effectual_o call_v thou_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o call_v as_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o matthew_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o in_o paul_n golden_a chain_n predestination_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z 14._o â—_o these_o â—â—3_n 14._o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o so_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o elect_n and_o other_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o final_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v while_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o this_o inward_a effectual_a operative_a calling_n they_o be_v man_n of_o other_o mind_n will_n affection_n disposition_n 8_o act_n 26_o 18_o ephes_n 5.7_o 8_o conversation_n they_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v choose_v for_o salvation_n then_o soon_o or_o late_a thou_o shall_v have_v true_a soulsaving_a justify_v faith_n 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v when_o god_n have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o he_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n believe_v o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o this_o save_a faith_n not_o a_o fancy_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o easy_a faith_n but_o save_v faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o in_o any_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o in_o any_o power_n to_o receive_v until_o god_n enable_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o rom_n 8_o â—0_n rom._n 5_o 1_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o ground_n that_o thou_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n justify_v but_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o justify_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v decree_v for_o salvation_n then_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o lord_n will_v beget_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o grace_n holiness_n sanctification_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n predestinate_v his_o people_n unto_o holiness_n 1.4_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o if_o god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n appoint_v thou_o to_o a_o holy_a gracious_a life_n no_o sanctification_n no_o election_n no_o grace_n no_o glory_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n here_o ere_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o up_o at_o that_o great_a day_n observe_v the_o chain_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o i_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o glory_n be_v begin_v than_o i_o be_o justify_v if_o justify_v than_o i_o have_v be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n if_o call_v than_o i_o be_v predestinate_v and_o if_o predestinate_v to_o mean_n than_o i_o be_v foreknow_v as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n even_o immarcessible_a and_o eternal_a glory_n 5._o if_o thou_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o glory_n than_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o thankful_a heart_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o overflow_a when_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n than_o thou_o can_v put_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n see_v paul_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n 4_o ephes_n 1.15_o 1â—_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thnak_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o glorious_a triumph_n do_v paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n make_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o he_o challenge_v every_o adversary_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o why_o even_o because_o god_n have_v elect_v 8.33.39_o rom._n 8.33.39_o and_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o beget_v his_o thanksgiving_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o be_v thy_o heart_n affect_v with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o bestow_v great_a thing_n look_n for_o great_a return_n of_o thanks_o especial_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v 6._o if_o the_o project_n counsel_n love_n purpose_n decree_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n than_o god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o perseverance_n and_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v first_o set_v in_o final_a apostasy_n and_o total_a backslide_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n can_v never_o befall_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o choose_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 32.40_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o mat._n 24_o â—4_n jer._n 32.40_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n say_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o impossible_a and_o why_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hour_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o bluster_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a
wherever_o christ_n be_v cluster_n of_o divine_a promise_n grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o mote_n ray_n and_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o as_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n 33._o mat._n 6_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n other_o 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o i_o know_v may_v have_v the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o a_o covenant-right_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o world_n well_o but_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o a_o covenant-right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v thou_o the_o world_n so_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o his_o other_o saint_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o love_v thou_o say_v god_n 43.4_o isa_n 43.4_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o but_o great_a evil_n must_v come_v upon_o other_o kindred_n people_n and_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o they_o say_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o so_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o world_n o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n 3._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1.5_o rev._n 1.5_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n even_o the_o heartblood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o transaction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o sin_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n thou_o must_v come_v thyself_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o their_o sin_n well_o say_v christ_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o it_o though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o it_o cost_v i_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o my_o heart_n yet_o let_v i_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n this_o exceed_o heighten_v christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v foresee_v thy_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v love_n many_o time_n we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o some_o outward_a unthankful_a creature_n and_o we_o say_v can_v i_o but_o have_v foresee_v this_o untowardness_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v my_o love_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o thy_o ill_a requital_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o once_o hinder_v his_o love_n towards_o thou_o but_o he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o 4._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v thou_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o this_o holiness_n be_v our_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n whence_o david_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n 4.14_o psal_n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o as_o a_o father_n delight_v himself_o in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n so_o god_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o saint_n god_n love_v they_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o goodwill_n but_o now_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n 149.4_o psal_n 47.11_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n holiness_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n o_o what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o nature_n into_o thou_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o what_o a_o love_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o life_n into_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v thou_o to_o live_v the_o very_a same_o life_n that_o he_o himself_o live_v remember_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 5._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o know_v he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n now_o give_v thou_o than_o thou_o have_v before_o when_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v he_o it_o look_v on_o god_n with_o another_o eye_n it_o see_v now_o another_o beauty_n in_o god_n than_o ever_o it_o see_v before_o for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o it_o have_v before_o breed_v not_o love_n only_a covenant-knowledg_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v this_o covenant-knowledg_n work_v this_o love_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o virtue_n grace_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o i_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o find_v they_o in_o god_n alone_o if_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o excellency_n in_o any_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o in_o god_n that_o make_v that_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v and_o so_o he_o that_o make_v that_o loveliness_n be_v not_o he_o lovely_n now_o when_o by_o these_o medium_n i_o have_v present_v god_n thus_o lovely_a to_o my_o soul_n than_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v my_o heart_n to_o warm_v as_o when_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o carriage_n behaviour_n disposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thus_o and_o thus_o frame_v qualify_v and_o beautify_v why_o then_o i_o love_v he_o so_o when_o i_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n aright_o when_o i_o observe_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n when_o i_o observe_v his_o do_n and_o consider_v his_o working_n and_o learn_v from_o all_o these_o together_o a_o right_a idea_n opinion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o he_o than_o my_o will_n follow_v my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n follow_v they_o both_o and_o i_o come_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n o_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a knowledge_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o put_v this_o bless_a article_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 6._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v thou_o his_o son_n 13.6_o john_n 13.6_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n nay_o more_o as_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n so_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o himself_o o_o my_o soul_n will_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o marvellous_a love_n if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o come_v soul_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o portion_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v thou_o a_o testimony_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o will_v make_v another_o world_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o emperor_n of_o that_o world_n also_o sure_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n love_v i_o dear_o ay_o but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n and_o give_v thou_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n christiâ—ns_n stand_v amaze_v oh_o what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o have_v our_o ear_n fill_v with_o this_o sound_n from_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n o_o my_o soul_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o recollect_v and_o set_v before_o thou_o
as_o one_o say_v well_o that_o have_v be_v virgo_fw-la decipiet_fw-la not_o concipiet_fw-la rather_o a_o deceive_a of_o we_o than_o a_o conceive_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o valentinian_n revive_v late_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o make_v in_o heaven_n and_o send_v into_o the_o virgin_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o that_o have_v be_v virgo_fw-la recipiet_fw-la not_o concipiet_fw-la rather_o a_o receive_n than_o conceive_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o confident_o the_o anabaptist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o their_o objection_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o text_n 1._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o this_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 48_o 1_o co._n 15.47_o 48_o 2._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v heavenly-minded_n as_o sometime_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o below_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o worldly-minded_n or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15.19_o john_n 8.23_o john_n 15.19_o or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v as_o sometime_o he_o can_v tell_v his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o 2._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n many_o glorious_a quality_n be_v christ_n endow_v with_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o withal_o in_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptise_a descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v conceive_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n his_o generation_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v thus_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v use_v 2_o sanctify_v our_o conception_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sanctification_n christ_n go_v as_o far_o to_o cleanse_v we_o as_o ever_o adam_n do_v to_o defile_v we_o what_o be_v our_o very_a conception_n defile_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n take_v course_n for_o this_o you_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o even_o then_o and_o there_o he_o eaâ—e_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v close_o to_o our_o defile_a nature_n so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v not_o account_v evil_a of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v become_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n o_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o jesus_n o_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n o_o that_o he_o will_v run_v through_o the_o contumely_n of_o our_o fordo_v nature_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o think_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o run_v into_o such_o fancy_n and_o deny_v this_o conception_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o decline_v those_o soul_n indignity_n as_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o undergo_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o honour_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o no_o let_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o more_o the_o low_a he_o come_v for_o we_o the_o dear_a and_o dear_a let_v he_o be_v unto_o we_o consider_v in_o all_o these_o transaction_n christ_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v never_o have_v assume_v to_o his_o person_n humane_a nature_n never_o have_v be_v man._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o gal._n 4.4_o 3._o the_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n humane_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n divine_a god_n send_v his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o true_o god_n and_o this_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n therefore_o true_o man_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o truth_n will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o controversy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o may_v take_v off_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n 3.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o truth_n reveal_v 12.8_o zech._n 12.8_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o every_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v must_v be_v open_v 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o and_o knowledge_n shaall_v be_v increase_v but_o satan_n even_o then_o will_v be_v busy_a to_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o god_n be_v in_o sow_v of_o his_o wheat_n then_o be_v satan_n active_a to_o communicate_v error_n when_o he_o see_v god_n begin_v to_o discover_v truth_n he_o hope_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o market_n to_o vent_v his_o own_o ware_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o foot_n so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prejudice_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o many_o glorious_a truth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o this_o some_o say_n with_o martian_a that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n and_o other_o with_o arrius_n that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o both_o side_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n both_o apparent_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v 1._o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 3.16_o dan._n 12.4_o john_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.8_o john_n 20_o 28._o acts._n 20.8_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
find_v help_n in_o our_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n 4.15_o 5.2_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 4._o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v manhood_n nor_o can_v the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n omnipotency_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v 3._o they_o have_v distinct_a will_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o father_n plain_o difference_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o creator_n 4._o the_o very_a action_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v indeed_o inseparable_a 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o and_o yet_o distinguishable_a i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o say_v each_o nature_n remain_v in_o itself_o entire_a without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n no_o composition_n of_o both_o no_o abolition_n of_o either_o no_o confusion_n at_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v this_o real_a distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o man_n be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o never_o man_n be_v and_o this_o speak_v he_o a_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o he_o be_v man_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n or_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v both_o nature_n at_o large_a we_o find_v there_o 1._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o wrap_v in_o swadling-clout_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o star_n shine_v over_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o he_o travel_v and_o be_v thirsty_a and_o hungry_a and_o weary_a as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o refresh_v the_o weary_a and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v even_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o thirsty_a as_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v and_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 7._o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a he_o weep_v and_o he_o pray_v as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v whip_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o be_v a_o god_n 9_o he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eloi_n eloi_n lamasabacthani_fw-la as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 10._o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o life_n again_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 11._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o provide_v meat_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o god_n 12._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n now_o contain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o he_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o command_v all_o therein_o and_o ride_v on_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v all_o along_o two_o real_a distinct_a nature_n still_o continue_v in_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v man_n the_o deity_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adjoin_v according_a to_o the_o old_a distich_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_v not_o that_o i_o be_o you_o will_v say_v how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o god_n become_v man_n i_o answer_v one_o thing_n may_v become_v another_o either_o by_o way_n of_o change_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n but_o thus_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n conceal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o cancel_v or_o one_o thing_n may_v become_v another_o either_o by_o way_n of_o union_n as_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o armour_n and_o the_o soldier_n the_o man_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o the_o deity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o adjoin_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o yet_o still_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a be_v distinct_a thing_n both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a indeed_o the_o humanity_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o alter_v by_o the_o humanity_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v that_o great_a wonder_n which_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o as_o we_o be_v able_a but_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o speak_v this_o union_n and_o not_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o secret_a a_o wonder_n many_o wonder_n have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a neither_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o perfect_a be_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o first_o work_n nor_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o admirable_a piece_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v high_a in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o glory_n well_o therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o mary_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o if_o god_n do_v overshadow_v this_o mystery_n with_o his_o own_o veil_n how_o shall_v we_o presume_v with_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n to_o look_v into_o it_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n how_o that_o wonderful_a connection_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o
the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n redound_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n not_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o manhood_n alone_o as_o mere_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o that_o the_o manhood_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v into_o it_o in_o this_o he_o excel_v the_o very_a angel_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n only_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2.52_o luk._n 2.52_o but_o this_o increase_n or_o growth_n in_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o habit_n for_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o he_o increase_v and_o not_o otherwise_o never_o be_v there_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n divine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_a the_o other_o of_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o grace_n habitual_a and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v no_o limitation_n no_o bound_n no_o stint_n but_o include_v in_o itself_o whatsoever_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o grace_n or_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o illimited_a donation_n of_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o nature_n they_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o observe_z 1._o that_o word_n be_v either_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a the_o former_a speak_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o latter_a speak_v the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o nature_n as_o the_o godhead_n and_o god_n the_o man_n hood_n and_o man_n holiness_n and_o holy_a 2._o observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o can_v say_v the_o god_n head_n suffer_v or_o the_o manhood_n create_v but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o man_n create_v because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o and_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o thus_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 3.13_o acts._n 20.28_o john_n 3.13_o not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o god_n suffer_v and_o god_n be_v crucify_v not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n unite_v to_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o also_o man_n be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o suffer_v or_o be_v crucify_v nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v because_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v abstract_a word_n i.e._n such_o word_n as_o note_v to_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o yet_o o_o wonder_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o lutheran_n confess_v however_o they_o hold_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n dominicae_fw-la zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o judicio_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la whether_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o they_o answer_n that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v every_o where_o now_o if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n his_o body_n be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n or_o of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o happy_a be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o dissent_v brethren_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v thou_o unite_v 2._o the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n o_o the_o wonder_n of_o these_o two_o bless_a union_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o of_o this_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a union_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n it_o please_v god_n to_o assume_v and_o unite_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o spiritual_a union_n it_o please_v god_n to_o unite_v the_o person_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o union_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o our_o very_a person_n nature_n body_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n conjoin_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o thereby_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_o unite_v to_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n now_o concern_v this_o union_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a notional_a and_o intellectual_a union_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a essential_a substantial_a union_n in_o natural_a union_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v more_o evidence_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o truth_n spiritual_a agent_n neither_o have_v nor_o put_v forth_o less_o virtue_n because_o sense_n can_v discern_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v even_o the_o loadstone_n though_o a_o earthen_a substance_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n whether_o under_o the_o
father-virgin_n be_v this_o the_o babe_n who_o we_o look_v unto_o as_o our_o jesus_n be_v this_o a_o mother_n as_o austin_n scarce_a fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v this_o the_o father_n that_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n 1.25_o mat._n 1.25_o what_o a_o strange_a birth_n be_v this_o look_v on_o the_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o cradle_n to_o rock_v he_o no_o nurse_n to_o lull_v he_o no_o linen_n to_o swaddle_v he_o scarce_o a_o little_a food_n to_o nourish_v he_o look_v on_o the_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o midwife_n help_n no_o downy_a pillow_n no_o linen_n hang_n scarce_o a_o little_a straw_n where_o she_o be_v bring_v abed_o look_v on_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n he_o rather_o beg_v than_o give_v a_o blessing_n poor_a carpenter_n that_o make_v they_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o oxe-stall_n and_o carve_v he_o a_o cratch_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n marry_o that_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n how_o do_v modest_a shame_n fac'dness_n change_v her_o colour_n so_o often_o as_o her_o imagination_n work_v she_o must_v bear_v a_o son_n a_o angel_n tell_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v and_o she_o be_v deliver_v each_o circumstance_n be_v enough_o to_o abash_v a_o modest_a virgin_n but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v a_o maid_n believe_v a_o maid_n conceive_v a_o maid_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o maid_n still_o remain_v how_o may_v we_o descant_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o shall_v contract_v myself_o and_o reduce_v all_o wonder_n to_o this_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a parable_n in_o which_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o vine_n christ_n elegant_o set_v forth_o himself_o christ_n in_o many_o resemblance_n be_v a_o precious_a vine_n but_o why_o a_o vine_n rather_o than_o a_o cedar_n oak_n or_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a tall_a tree_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v as_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o vine_n be_v the_o low_a it_o grovel_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n 2._o because_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o vine_n be_v weak_a hence_o they_o that_o have_v vine_n have_v also_o their_o elm_n to_o support_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o vine_n have_v the_o mean_a bark_n and_o outside_n it_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n or_o reputation_n 4._o because_o of_o all_o tree_n 128.3_o psal_n 128.3_o the_o vine_n be_v fruitfull_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o low_a condition_n and_o make_v himself_o by_o empty_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o fruitfull_a vine_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o vine_n nor_o all_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o resemblance_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v the_o resemblance_n throughout_o for_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o life_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v press_v out_o only_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o vine_n 1._o in_o its_o plant._n 2._o in_o its_o bud._n 3._o in_o its_o blossom_n 4._o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o plant_n the_o way_n of_o vine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v but_o plant_v that_o thus_o translate_v they_o may_v better_o fructify_v so_o our_o jesus_n first_o spring_v from_o his_o father_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n god_n from_o god_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o man_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o all_o time_n yet_o since_o the_o beginning_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o vine_n spring_v of_o the_o vine_n dom._n ber._n the_o passione_n dom._n be_v god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n both_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o may_v better_o fructify_v he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n i.e._n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resemblance_n in_o this_o in_o this_o resemblance_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o communication_n of_o property_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v plant_v or_o conceive_v but_o not_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n be_v plant_v or_o conceive_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a be_v conceive_v and_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a even_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o this_o communication_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o vine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o mary_n i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v the_o plant_v more_o early_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n plant_v in_o adam_n bud_v in_o david_n and_o flourish_v in_o mary_n but_o i_o take_v this_o but_o for_o a_o flourish_n all_o before_o mary_n be_v but_o type_n now_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o mary_n be_v christ_n plant_v and_o not_o before_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o till_v this_o ground_n but_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n the_o virgin_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v this_o plant_n water_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o of_o this_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n efficiency_n i_o believe_v speak_v the_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v such_o longing_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 45.8_o isa_n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n but_o of_o this_o conception_n before_o 2._o for_o the_o bud_n the_o nature_n of_o vine_n be_v to_o bud_n before_o it_o blossom_n or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n 85.11_o psal_n 85.11_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v truth_n shall_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o bud_a of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n but_o christ_n 5._o iraen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o what_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o what_o truth_n bud_v but_o christ_n be_v bear_v here_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n as_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o get_v up_o early_o to_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o vine_n do_v flourish_v 7.12_o cant._n 7.12_o and_o how_o the_o tender_a grape_n do_v open_a in_o christ_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o god_n council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n but_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n by_o propound_v a_o jesus_n and_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o psal_n 85.10_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v now_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o execution_n and_o performance_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o psalmist_n prophecy_n more_o especial_o mean_v mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o 12_o psal_n 85.10_o 12_o and_o truth_n shall_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o
jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n o_o bless_a news_n man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o this_o and_o that_o news_n every_o one_o gape_v after_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o news_n so_o welcome_a to_o one_o even_o now_o ready_a to_o perish_v as_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n tell_v a_o man_n in_o his_o sickness_n of_o one_o that_o will_v make_v he_o well_o again_o tell_v a_o man_n in_o captivity_n of_o one_o that_o will_v rescue_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_v again_o tell_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v of_o one_o with_o a_o pardon_n that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v o_o then_o if_o it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n where_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o of_o this_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o evermore_o what_o glad_a tiding_n will_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o destroyer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n worth_a the_o harken_v after_o be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o good_a news_n o_o my_o soul_n ponder_v on_o these_o word_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n see_v thou_o stand_v on_o the_o brim_n of_o hell_n shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thy_o soul_n 2._o consider_v jesus_n in_o his_o conception_n no_o soon_o the_o news_n hear_v but_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n this_o conception_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v sure_o no_o such_o place_n but_o he_o may_v well_o have_v abhor_v it_o true_a but_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o sanctify_v our_o very_a conception_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n who_o therefore_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n this_o be_v work_n for_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o head_n humble_a faith_n and_o not_o curious_a inquisition_n shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v david_n complaint_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o o_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n in_o thy_o very_a first_o be_v or_o beginning_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o have_v thou_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o nothing_o defile_v nor_o unclean_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n thy_o sinful_a conception_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o jesus_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v thy_o original_a pollution_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v not_o idle_a do_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n begin_v he_o be_v then_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o o_o consider_v this_o conception_n thus_o till_o thou_o bring_v it_o near_o and_o close_o to_o thy_o soul_n till_o thou_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n and_o power_n come_v and_o flow_v from_o jesus_n in_o the_o womb._n 3._o consider_v the_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o conceive_v but_o he_o be_v god-man_n man-god_n he_o be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o instant_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n send_v his_o son_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n divine_a make_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n humane_a certain_o great_a be_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o that_o a_o star_n give_v light_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o a_o branch_n do_v bear_v the_o vine_n that_o a_o creature_n give_v be_v to_o the_o creator_n that_o the_o mother_n be_v young_a than_o what_o she_o bear_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a than_o what_o she_o contain_v admire_n o_o my_o soul_n at_o this_o but_o withal_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o have_v he_o be_v man_n alone_o not_o god_n he_o may_v have_v suffer_v but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n alone_o not_o man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o our_o nature_n offend_v and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v offend_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o god_n alone_o have_v die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v out_o that_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o no_o shed_v of_o blood_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o no_o passion_n can_v possible_o befall_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o another_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v of_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o thyself_o he_o be_v god-man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v god-man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a most_o full_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o god_n he_o be_v able_a and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a way_n man_n nature_n can_v suffer_v death_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n o_o muse_n on_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o thy_o serious_a consideration_n 4._o consider_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o unapproachable_a light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a lantern_n of_o humane_a flesh_n so_o these_o two_o nature_n remain_v entire_a without_o any_o conversion_n commixion_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v not_o as_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o become_v one_o by_o mix_v there_o be_v no_o such_o blending_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o as_o snow_n and_o water_n that_o become_v one_o by_o dissolve_v of_o the_o snow_n into_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a some_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o plentiful_o communicate_v with_o the_o manhood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o now_o at_o his_o conception_n but_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o then_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o a_o whole_a sea_n will_v swallow_v up_o one_o drop_n of_o oil_n look_v as_o at_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o these_o two_o nature_n continue_v still_o distinct_a in_o substance_n property_n and_o action_n why_o consider_v this_o o_o my_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o o_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o this_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v now_o free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v help_n in_o thy_o necessity_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v free_a access_n so_o thou_o may_v bold_o draw_v near_o his_o deity_n indeed_o confound_v but_o his_o humanity_n comfort_v faint_a and_o feeble_a soul_n his_o divine_a nature_n amaze_v but_o his_o
the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o every_o man_n be_v so_o be_v he_o affect_v so_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o live_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v supernatural_a so_o be_v thy_o affection_n so_o be_v thy_o word_n so_o be_v thy_o conversation_n paul_n live_v a_o life_n once_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a affection_n the_o old_a discourse_n the_o old_a passion_n thou_o use_v to_o have_v what_o be_v thy_o heart_n a_o den_n of_o lust_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a imagination_n then_o fear_v thyself_o there_o can_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n come_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n there_o can_v from_o a_o refine_a spirit_n as_o refine_v come_v forth_o corrupt_v action_n or_o imagination_n a_o thorn_n can_v send_v forth_o grape_n say_v christ_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o vine_n send_v forth_o thorn_n say_v we_o i_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a something_o of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v new_o bear_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o conquer_v it_o 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o rom._n 7.22_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 3._o where_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a principle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o divine_a nature_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o root_n to_o a_o fountain_n to_o a_o foundation_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o foundation_n we_o see_v now_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o unsetledness_n in_o some_o professor_n themselves_o many_o have_v get_v new_a and_o strange_a notion_n but_o they_o have_v not_o new_a nature_n new_a principle_n of_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v but_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v they_o will_v continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o profession_n show_v outward_a action_n outward_a conversation_n outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o new_a creature_n you_o have_v some_o bruit_n that_o can_v act_v many_o thing_n like_o man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v still_o brutish_a so_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o yet_o come_v not_o from_o this_o inward_a principle_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o copper_n and_o not_o gold_n mistake_v not_o o_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o which_o be_v thy_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n though_o i_o call_v the_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a creature_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o new_a faculty_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v have_v no_o more_o faculty_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o regeneration_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n those_o ablity_n which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o be_v now_o improve_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o so_o they_o work_v now_o spiritual_o which_o before_o wrought_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o part_n and_o member_n than_o they_o have_v before_o only_o those_o part_n and_o member_n which_o now_o be_v natural_a shall_v then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v spiritual_a 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n which_o before_o regeneration_n be_v but_o natural_a be_v now_o spiritual_a and_o work_v spiritual_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o those_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v to_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o beast_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o sense_n use_v they_o sensual_o but_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o faculty_n under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o use_v they_o rational_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o command_n but_o reason_n he_o only_o use_v they_o rational_o but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v spiritual_o and_o he_o use_v they_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n 25._o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.18_o 25._o say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o infuse_v or_o shed_v give_v power_n a_o ability_n a_o seed_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n flow_v or_o spring_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spiritual_a life_n infuse_v come_v then_o look_v to_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o principle_n within_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o grow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o be_v fix_a one_o settle_v once_o by_o way_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o clock_n have_v their_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n of_o life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o be_v there_o life_n within_o then_o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o yea_o even_o unto_o thou_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v one_o evidence_n 2._o from_o the_o latter_a word_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n by_o nature_n christian_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n our_o sonship_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n sonship_n and_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v say_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o resemble_v god_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a why_o then_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a for_o thou_o he_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o if_o thy_o sonship_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o thou_o may_v try_v it_o further_o by_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o say_v god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v upon_o i_o in_o all_o my_o approach_n unto_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a check_n and_o bridle_v to_o all_o our_o wantonness_n what_o son_n will_v not_o fear_v the_o frown_n and_o anger_n of_o his_o love_a father_n 1.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o will_v he_o say_v my_o father_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n god_n and_o obey_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o glory_n to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o obey_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n
which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o beautiful_a creature_n the_o world_n have_v shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o lump_n of_o darkness_n the_o bright_a cherub_n be_v force_v to_o screen_n his_o face_n from_o the_o dazzle_a and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alas_o the_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n be_v but_o as_o spangle_n and_o twinkle_a star_n in_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o at_o once_o illuminate_v and_o drown_v they_o all_o come_v then_o cast_v up_o thy_o desire_n after_o christ_n breath_n o_o my_o soul_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o christ_n fling_v up_o to_o heaven_n some_o divine_a ejaculation_n oh_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v i_o oh_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o oh_o that_o all_o he_o say_v and_o all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o be_v from_o top_n to_o the_o be_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o silver_n wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o in_o all_o my_o want_n i_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o christ_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o person_n or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n if_o i_o must_v not_o sit_v at_o table_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n sure_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o one_o loaf_n christ_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o what_o must_v i_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v with_o hunger_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v one_o crum_n of_o christ_n thousand_o of_o instruction_n drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n oh_o that_o some_o of_o that_o food_n may_v be_v my_o nourishment_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o statute_n many_o a_o stream_n and_o wave_n 7.37_o psal_n 119.15_o john_n 7.37_o and_o line_n and_o precept_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n christ_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v drink_v free_o of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n he_o have_v proclaim_v it_o in_o my_o ear_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o find_v welcome_a why_o sure_o i_o thirst_v i_o be_o extreme_o a_o thirst_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o such_o a_o burn_a drought_n that_o either_o i_o must_v drink_v or_o die_v either_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o or_o farewell_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n why_o come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o oh_o i_o long_a to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o face_n thy_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o enamour_v glory_n such_o be_v thy_o beauty_n that_o it_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n after_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o with_o absalon_n i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n come_v christ_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a 5.8_o cant._n 5.8_o that_o you_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n sect_n iv_o of_o hope_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 4._o let_v we_o hope_v in_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o life_n by_o this_o hope_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o fluctuate_a waver_a doubtful_a hope_n but_o a_o assure_a hope_n a_o hope_n well_o ground_v the_o main_a soul_n question_n be_v whether_o christ_n life_n be_v i_o whether_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n lâ—id_v open_a belong_v unto_o i_o whether_o the_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o my_o justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o my_o hope_n be_v build_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n if_o hope_v be_v right_a and_o good_a 2.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n o_o look_v into_o thy_o soul_n what_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o certain_o his_o life_n be_v not_o with_o out_o some_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o be_v our_o head_n the_o head_n we_o say_v communicate_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n o_o the_o glorious_a effect_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n life_n into_o a_o believer_n soul_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o as_o 1._o if_o christ_n life_n be_v i_o then_o be_o i_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n evidence_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n life_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o of_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o here_o term_v a_o law_n that_o it_o work_v out_o in_o believer_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n or_o power_n in_o sin_n i_o can_v think_v notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n still-sticketh_a in_o i_o i_o be_o still_o a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inherency_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n i.e._n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n and_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o rule_v reign_a power_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o divine_n in_o their_o expression_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o people_n though_o they_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n some_o call_v they_o only_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o other_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v sin_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a reign_v sin_n reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n at_o sometime_o as_o in_o david_n case_n the_o will_n and_o consent_n may_v run_v along_o with_o sin_n no_o actual_a resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v dead_a and_o in_o god_n good_a time_n that_o very_a seed_n will_v revive_v again_o and_o throw_v out_o the_o tyrant_n there_o be_v not_o can_v be_v that_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o wicked_a o_o my_o soul_n consider_v this_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n come_v in_o it_o will_v take_v down_o that_o sovereign_a high_a reign_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v and_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n indeed_o may_v sometime_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o total_o prevail_v or_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v in_o i_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o king_n it_o in_o i_o look_v to_o this_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o do_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n life_n throw_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o my_o sin_n here_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o if_o christ_n life_n be_v i_o then_o shall_v i_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n that_o it_o will_v work_v sutableness_n and_o make_v our_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n like_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n work_v on_o our_o very_a conversation_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a admonition_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o 1.15_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o eph._n 5.2_o john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o
that_o respect_n 5._o let_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o during_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n every_o one_o look_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o easy_a duty_n only_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n cry_v out_o what!_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v suffer_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o his_o incarnation_n be_v wonderful_a his_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o astonishment_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n live_v among_o man_n and_o die_v such_o a_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o abysâ—_n past_o fathome_v the_o more_o i_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o amaze_v at_o it_o suppose_v i_o have_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o power_n man_n or_o devil_n one_o that_o provoke_v i_o every_o day_n 24.19_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o one_o that_o hunt_v my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o away_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o saul_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n such_o as_o david_n will_v do_v thus_o much_o but_o will_v david_n or_o any_o breathe_a soul_n not_o only_o spare_v his_o enemy_n but_o spill_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o enemy_n will_v a_o man_n become_v a_o devil_n to_o save_v devil_n will_v a_o man_n endure_v hell_n pain_n to_o free_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n from_o their_o eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v fellow-creature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n god-man_n man-god_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o consider_v my_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o soul_n tremble_v soul_n throw_v not_o away_o thyself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o unbelief_n it_o may_v thou_o will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o enemy_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n but_o be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n o_o believe_v and_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v effectual_o i_o shall_v say_v down_o first_o some_o direction_n and_o second_o some_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n observe_v these_o particular_n 2._o faith_n must_v direct_o go_v to_o christ_n not_o first_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o christ_n but_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o person_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o prerogative_n 2._o faith_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-testament_n and_o old-testament-believer_n their_o faith_n direct_v only_o to_o god_n but_o our_o faith_n look_v more_o immediate_o to_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o faith_n must_v direct_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o these_o particular_n 4._o faith_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o make_v under_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n but_o under_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o death_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n he_o satisfy_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o jot_n and_o every_o tittle_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o law_n he_o satisfy_v by_o his_o endure_v the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o pay_v both_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o though_o man_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v full_o by_o his_o be_v under_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o penalty_n come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o die_v it_o be_v the_o serpent_n as_o lift_v up_o and_o so_o look_v at_o that_o heal_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o fiery_a sting_n alas_o we_o be_v disease_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o we_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o we_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o lift_v up_o for_o life_n and_o for_o salvation_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n indeed_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v not_o power_n in_o if_o self_n to_o cure_v as_o christ_n have_v 2._o the_o serpent_n cure_v the_o israelite_n but_o for_o a_o time_n 11.26_o john_n 11.26_o to_o die_v again_o but_o whosoever_o jesus_n cure_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o cure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v 3._o the_o serpent_n also_o have_v its_o time_n of_o cure_v it_o do_v not_o always_o retain_v its_o virtue_n but_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v ever_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n christ_n be_v still_o hold_v forth_o as_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o will_v but_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v live_v 4._o the_o serpent_n sometime_o a_o remedy_n against_o poison_n be_v after_o turn_v even_o to_o poison_v the_o israelite_n which_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n but_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o remain_v the_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o destroy_v but_o he_o abide_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n to_o all_o eternity_n why_o then_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o lift_v up_o i.e._n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o sinner_n faith_n to_o trust_v upon_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n as_o crucify_v as_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o pardon_n o_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n death_n so_o desirable_a why_o therein_o be_v virtual_o and_o meritorious_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o what_o not_o oh_o cry_v a_o sinner_n where_o may_v i_o set_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o regain_v my_o god_n my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o cast_v for_o pardon_n why_o now_o remember_v that_o in_o seek_v pardon_n 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v crucify_v christ_n as_o die_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o look_v at_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8.34_o no_o question_n christ_n active_a obedience_n during_o his_o life_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n only_o his_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n only_a in_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o eph._n 1.7_o even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o any_o humble_a soul_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n let_v he_o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n consider_v he_o as_o crucify_v as_o lift_v up_o as_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o through_o who_o under_o that_o consideration_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n redemption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n salvation_n 5._o faith_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o lift_v up_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o main_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n intent_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o we_o
heb._n 11.19_o 2._o for_o jonah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o fish_n jonah_n be_v in_o account_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o jonah_n 2.10_o jonah_n 2.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o discover_v for_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o mat._n 12.40_o 3._o for_o hezekiah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o he_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.1_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o account_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n his_o bed_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o grave_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o ver._n 5._o sure_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o thâ—se_a type_n prefigure_v christ_n be_v as_o one_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o himself_o have_v so_o foretell_v for_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v cite_v psal_n 16.10_o hosea_n 6.2_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o express_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 20.18.19_o mat_n 17.22_o 23._o mat_n 20.18.19_o yea_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v and_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o often_o have_v he_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o pilate_n after_o his_o death_n 63.64_o mat._n 27.62_o 63.64_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n and_o no_o question_n his_o disciple_n remember_v these_o say_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emmaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luke_n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v why_o all_o these_o signify_v that_o his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n indeed_o 3._o because_o that_o time_n be_v most_o suable_a for_o comfort_v his_o friend_n for_o confound_v his_o enemy_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o lest_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o he_o will_v come_v no_o soon_o lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o watchman_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n till_o this_o very_a time_n but_o then_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o run_v away_o and_o with_o their_o tiding_n confound_v all_o christ_n enemy_n and_o withal_o as_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o must_v die_v and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o as_o he_o must_v not_o see_v corruption_n so_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o why_o he_o rise_v we_o have_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o convince_v or_o confound_v his_o adversary_n they_o that_o crucify_v he_o be_v mighty_o afraid_a of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o can_v tell_v pilate_n sir_n we_o remember_v this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o mat._n 27.63_o 64._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o command_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n if_o ever_o he_o rise_v again_o who_o they_o have_v kill_v than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v all_o shame_v then_o the_o last_o error_n as_o they_o say_v will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o all_o the_o world_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o curse_a generation_n to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n to_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n shall_v rise_v again_o now_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o convince_v they_o or_o confound_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o care_n their_o watch_n their_o seal_n their_o make_v all_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n to_o fly_v asunder_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n resurrection_n both_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o this_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o his_o office_n this_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o chief_a high_a priest_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o messiah-like_a reform_v what_o he_o see_v amiss_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o sign_n say_v they_o show_v thou_o unto_o we_o 22._o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o 22._o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n argue_v his_o mediatorship_n so_o it_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o john_n write_v of_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v we_o 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n on_o christ_n he_o arrest_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o goal_n the_o grave_a and_o there_o he_o be_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o then_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v the_o prisoner_n discharge_v god_n justice_n satisfy_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a some_o make_v a_o question_n when_o his_o bond_n be_v cancel_v and_o they_o say_v as_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v so_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v ere_o he_o stir_v off_o the_o cross_n only_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n viz._n his_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v there_o deliver_v he_o and_o there_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o cancel_v it_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n other_o think_v that_o as_o to_o the_o full_a discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o debtor_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n second_o the_o tear_v or_o
earthly_a man_n include_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v heavenly_a man_n include_v in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o christ_n arise_v he_o arise_v as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o god_n account_n we_o arise_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o among_o all_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sheaf_n that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o all_o be_v dead_a christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o rise_v already_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v their_o first-fruit_n let_v this_o ever_o be_v remember_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o second_o man_n as_o a_o head_n as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n this_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2.19_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o say_v not_o destroy_v you_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o no_o no_o but_o i_o even_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o ever_o do_v ever_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n himself_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a but_o not_o any_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n only_o a_o power_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o prophet_n by_o god_n for_o that_o time_n and_o turn_n and_o so_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o a_o power_n impart_v to_o some_o but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarephtah_n be_v raise_v by_o elias_n and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n be_v raise_v by_o elisha_n both_o these_o be_v raise_v by_o other_o and_o those_o other_o that_o raise_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o raise_v other_o yet_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v not_o raise_v themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n raise_v other_o but_o also_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o press_v with_o stone_n and_o watch_v by_o soldier_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o a_o equal_a power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n 3.24_o acts._n 5.30_o acts._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o many_o place_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o father_n how_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v i_o do_v say_v christ_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o indivisible_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n it_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o be_v true_o verify_v the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o 3._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shake_v at_o his_o death_n and_o now_o it_o tremble_v at_o his_o resurrection_n plain_o speak_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o endure_v his_o suffering_n nor_o hinder_v his_o rise_n as_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o roar_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o bed_n wherein_o he_o lie_v to_o tremble_v so_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v able_a with_o his_o voice_n or_o sight_n to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lie_v to_o tremble_v no_o soon_o he_o shake_v himself_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n at_o his_o first_o motion_n the_o earth_n move_v and_o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n 114.7_o psal_n 114.7_o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o earthquake_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v above_o nature_n reach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o hollow_a wind_n get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o either_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_n or_o the_o angel_n descend_v the_o earth_n either_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o it_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n sure_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v very_o great_a they_o can_v move_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o can_v stir_v up_o tempest_n they_o can_v shake_v the_o earth_n move_v the_o water_n only_o all_o their_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o that_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o now_o a_o angel_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o shake_v no_o wonder_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n shake_v 28.4_o mat._n 28.4_o and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o shake_v the_o keeper_n those_o arm_a soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o now_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v as_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 24.7_o mat._n 24.7_o christ_n have_v show_v and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o his_o foot_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pay_v he_o homage_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o 4._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o host_n therein_o however_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n conspire_v together_o to_o close_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n a_o angel_n descend_v to_o role_n away_o the_o stone_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o himsef_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o stone_n o_o yes_o but_o thus_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o declare_v his_o power_n over_o the_o mighty_a angel_n he_o need_v but_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o angel_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o author_n why_o a_o angel_n shall_v role_n away_o the_o stone_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o empty_a tomb_n and_o so_o be_v satisfy_v that_o christ_n be_v
any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n and_o i_o may_v add_v your_o mortal_a soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n spirit_n if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v we_o will_v have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v in_o his_o body_n as_o it_o raise_v up_o the_o one_o so_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o other_o as_o it_o quicken_v the_o one_o so_o it_o will_v quicken_v the_o other_o but_o the_o question_n here_o will_v run_v on_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n many_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n never_o more_o than_o at_o this_o day_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o begin_v in_o light_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n work_n be_v light_a 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o first_o work_n be_v light_a god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v light_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o have_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 2.9_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o he_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o speculative_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o love_v it_o believe_v it_o embrace_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o christ_n spirit_n be_v thou_o consider_v and_o see_v then_o whether_o any_o of_o this_o new_a light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o light_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n this_o light_n be_v a_o christ-discovering_a light_n this_o light_n be_v a_o sin-discoverings_a light_n this_o light_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n deadness_n dulness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v near_o to_o eternal_a burn_n darkness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o hell_n and_o without_o this_o light_n inward_a darkness_n will_v to_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 2._o this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o reveal_v christ_n so_o it_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o those_o gospel-term_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v i_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o desire_v pant_a breathe_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soul_n receive_v that_o new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v present_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n exceed_o affect_v with_o jesus_n christ_n o_o it_o desire_v christ_n above_o all_o desire_n i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o undeceive_a sign_n than_o this_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o soulsaving_a discovery_n there_o ever_o follow_v inward_a desire_n soul-longing_n after_o jesus_n christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mock_v jeer_v and_o slight_v that_o doctrine_n but_o other_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n stir_v they_o be_v exceed_o take_v with_o it_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n yea_o &_o this_o very_a sermon_n so_o wrought_v on_o some_o that_o they_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v dyonysius_fw-la the_o areopagite_n &_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 34._o act_n 17.32_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o preace_v another_o sermon_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o offend_v but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o exceed_o take_v with_o it_o that_o they_o beseech_v paul_n that_o these_o word_n the_o very_a same_o resurrection_n sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n their_o very_a heart_n do_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v that_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o 13.42_o act_n 13.42_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a procelite_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n o_o my_o soul_n 43._o 43._o do_v thou_o hear_v these_o sermon_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v thou_o hear_v sweet-gospel-preaching_a 44._o 44._o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o free_a tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o vile_a lose_v undo_v soul_n and_o be_v thou_o no_o whit_n take_v with_o they_o can_v thou_o sleep_v away_o such_o sermon_n as_o these_o have_v thou_o no_o heart-rising_n no_o stir_n working_n long_n desire_n in_o thy_o soul_n o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v this_o sermon_n again_o o_o the_o sweet_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o have_v not_o think_v such_o honey_n can_v have_v drop_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n o_o the_o bless_a beginning_n and_o springing_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n on_o such_o a_o meditation_n oh_o the_o desire_n the_o delight_n o_o the_o long_n o_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n o_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o why_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v argue_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o thy_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o such_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o it_o work_v holiness_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a q._n d._n when_o once_o the_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n there_o go_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o soul_n a_o effectual_a power_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o company_n in_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o practice_n he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o nature_n judgement_n will_n affection_n he_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o sign_n do_v thou_o find_v such_o a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v thou_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n of_o holiness_n write_v on_o thy_o hearr_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o law_n within_o thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n command_v with_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 8.1_o rom._n 7.23_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o and_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o
christ_n be_v not_o david_n lord_n mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o 2._o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o man_n too_o hereby_o his_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v and_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o have_v give_v hiw_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v concur_v as_o a_o instrument_n work_v with_o his_o godhead_n hence_o this_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a or_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n 8.1_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n mere_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o kingdom_n as_o god-man_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o his_o asension_n into_o heaven_n so_o then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mediatory_a action_n which_o he_o execute_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o word_n work_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o appertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o glory_n have_v redound_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o live_v in_o this_o glory_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o ascend_v indeed_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n only_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o lutheran_n attribute_v this_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v this_o session_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o of_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n omnipresence_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v that_o they_o suppose_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v true_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v not_o by_o any_o confusion_n of_o property_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o bare_a communion_n and_o concourse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o with_o commuion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o by_o a_o real_a donation_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a property_n so_o become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v work_v with_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o itself_o against_o this_o opinion_n we_o have_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o union_n can_v cause_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o partake_v more_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o cause_v the_o divine_a to_o partake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a 2._o if_o a_o true_a and_o real_a communication_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n as_o of_o eternity_n and_o infiniteness_n see_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v divide_v 3._o infinite_a perfection_n can_v perfect_v finate_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o reasonable_a perfection_n can_v make_v perfect_a unreasonable_a creature_n 4._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v create_v gift_n serve_v which_o christ_n have_v receive_v above_o measure_n if_o now_o more_o noble_a property_n shall_v enter_v and_o be_v confer_v on_o jesus_n christ_n other_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o but_o i_o willing_o decline_v all_o controversal_a point_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n 4._o why_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o glory_n i_o answer_v 1._o on_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n 28.18_o math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v because_o it_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v perform_v christ_n at_o his_o session_n receive_v a_o power_n imperial_a over_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v he_o and_o by_o their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v good_a angel_n and_o evil_a angel_n must_v yield_v sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n oh_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n himself_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 27.8_o heb._n 27.8_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o and_o might_n and_n dominion_n in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n 3.22_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2._o on_o our_o part_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o head_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o be_v in_o any_o kind_n before_o another_o for_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o near_a and_o communicative_a sort_n conjoin_v with_o another_o as_o the_o head_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o body_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n look_v as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o amiable_a superiority_n over_o the_o queen_n then_o over_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o christ_n our_o king_n he_o be_v more_o amiable_o temper_v and_o more_o near_o affect_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o queen_n the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o have_v now_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n who_o be_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n then_o especial_o it_o be_v say_v and_o accomplish_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n after_o christ_n session_n 23._o john_n 5_o 23._o stephen_n looken_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o divine_a adoration_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o magi_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o because_o by_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_v 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o therefore_o now_o especial_o and_o from_o this_o time_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o
dignity_n of_o worship_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o hence_o divine_v usual_o make_v this_o one_o ingredient_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v sit_v above_o at_o god_n be_v right_a hand_n and_o be_v adore_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n chry._n hom._n 5_o in_o heb._n before_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n confer_v on_o jesus_n and_o so_o he_o be_v adore_v before_o he_o suffer_v but_o after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o yea_o and_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n 11._o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n before_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o person_n adore_v be_v man_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_n though_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o divine_a certain_o if_o adoration_n agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v his_o humanity_n help_v and_o save_v we_o but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o because_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o suppositum_fw-la a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v at_o all_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n 2._o heb._n 8.1_o 2._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o human_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 12._o john_n 2.1_o exod._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o appear_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o there_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o he_o remember_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o intercession_n certain_o christ_n be_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o procure_v happiness_n for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thereby_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o he_o continual_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n may_v assure_o hope_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n session_n to_o sit_v themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o near_o it_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o for_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o with_o a_o inequality_n we_o must_v sit_v on_o christ_n throne_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n christ_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 45.9_o psal_n 45.9_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o greaten_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o tread_v on_o earth_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n nay_o 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o we_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a model_n and_o first_o draught_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o lead_v we_o on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o forerunner_n into_o glory_n he_o break_v the_o cloud_n first_o he_o appear_v first_o before_o god_n he_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o be_v glorify_v first_o and_o then_o we_o follow_v christ_n wear_v the_o crown_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o king_n and_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o marry_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proxy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o hope_n not_o only_o shall_v we_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o even_o now_o do_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o great_a picture_n of_o all_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o see_v they_o all_o glorify_v as_o in_o his_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o very_o present_a 2.6_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o exalt_v this_o be_v that_o admirable_a thing_n which_o carry_v up_o chrysostom_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o which_o god_n say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v shall_v now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o not_o only_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o christ_n in_o person_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o supercelestial_a place_n o_o what_o structure_n and_o pillar_n of_o hope_n be_v raise_v up_o here_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v
christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o to_o hold_v harmony_n and_o to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o those_o memorable_a thing_n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o israelite_n come_v to_o mount_v sinai_n there_o receive_v they_o the_o law_n a_o memorable_a day_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2.3_o isa_n 2.3_o now_o be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o james_n the_o royal_a law_n 2.8_o jam._n 2.8_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n in_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n it_o discover_v sin_n declare_v god_n wrath_n fright_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v without_o terror_n there_o be_v no_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n now_o no_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n sit_v on_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n 2._o on_o the_o jubilee_n or_o fifty_v year_n be_v a_o great_a feast_n whence_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v their_o word_n jubilo_fw-la to_o take_v up_o a_o merry_a song_n though_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jobel_n which_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n for_o than_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n as_o when_o they_o gather_v the_o people_n to_o the_o congregation_n they_o blow_v their_o silver_n trumpet_n there_o be_v many_o use_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o for_o the_o general_a release_n of_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o restore_n of_o land_n unto_o their_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v they_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o right_a chronology_n and_o reckon_n of_o time_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v reckon_v by_o their_o olimpiad_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o their_o lustra_fw-la so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n by_o their_o jubilee_n this_o fall_v fit_a with_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o act_n or_o tender_v of_o god_n most_o gracious_a general_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o 2.5_o act_n 2.5_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o be_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n now_o be_v the_o remission_n publish_v which_o exceed_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o jubilee_n as_o for_o as_o the_o jubilee_n exceed_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n i.e._n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 20_o mat._n 18.22_o leu._n 23.17_o 20_o 3._o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v the_o two_o wave-loave_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n this_o very_a day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o dispose_v it_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2.41_o act._n 2.41_o for_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n we_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v its_o due_a weight_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v than_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 2._o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 2.1_o act._n 2.1_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 14._o act_n 1.13_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o this_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o evangelist_n 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o 21.49_o luke_n 21.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a promise_n for_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v long_o wait_v and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v now_o fit_v and_o dispose_v 1._o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o from_o the_o ascension_n day_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o stay_v together_o till_o that_o hour_n upon_o which_o command_n they_o wait_v 28.16_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o continue_v wait_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n say_v isaiah_n sure_o wait_v be_v a_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n 2.3_o hab._n 2.3_o but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v well_o may_v we_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o we_o and_o our_o conversion_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o 2._o 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o as_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n mark_v here_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o person_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n to_o those_o that_o accord_n in_o the_o spirit_n give_v where_o be_v nothing_o but_o discord_n jar_n division_n fraction_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o concord_n peace_n unity_n and_o amity_n he_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a unity_n love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o union_n love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o essential_a unity_n will_v enter_v but_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n come_v or_o remain_v but_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o spirit_n very_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o quality_n in_o we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v unity_n love_n concord_n do_v we_o marvel_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o pant_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a first_o point_n be_v want_v to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 3._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o these_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o
give_v to_o christ_n such_o as_o mediator_n intercessor_n naturam_fw-la appellationes_fw-la officii_fw-la competunt_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o can_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n manhood_n alone_o what_o to_o hear_v and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o receive_v and_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o negotiate_v for_o they_o all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o several_a occasion_n sure_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o not_o of_o a_o finite_a agent_n this_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a but_o what_o need_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n suppose_v christ_n intercede_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o same_o person_n god_n the_o son_n though_o to_o the_o same_o god_n essential_o indeed_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n agree_v with_o both_o be_v not_o only_a god_n not_o only_a man_n but_o god-man_n man-god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o 1._o from_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o personality_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o e._n three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n sect_n iv_o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 4._o for_o who_o be_v this_o intercession_n make_v i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spend_v his_o breath_n or_o open_v his_o lip_n for_o the_o world_n he_o know_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n pray_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o to_o save_v their_o foul_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o intercession_n i_o know_v the_o objection_n that_o christ_n upon_o the_o the_o cross_n 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o pray_v for_o the_o bloody_a jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o not_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proper_a mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o universal_o but_o only_o indefinite_o i.e._n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o crucify_a and_o that_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o affect_a ignorance_n crucify_a christ_n and_o according_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2.41_o what_o need_v more_o his_o own_o word_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v not_o for_o the_o world_n or_o reprobate_n so_o much_o negative_o 2._o positive_o christ_n intercession_n be_v general_a and_o particular_a for_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o 32_o luk._n 22.31_o 32_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o present_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o intercede_v in_o general_a but_o simon_n simon_n mark_v that_o what_o ever_o thy_o name_n be_v john_n peter_n thomas_n mary_n martha_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v our_o common_a practice_n to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o but_o o_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o certain_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o sect_n v._o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a 5._o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o it_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n if_o we_o will_v but_o compare_v these_o two_o and_o first_o consider_v what_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o high-priest_n intercession_n 1._o christ_n and_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a agree_v in_o name_n not_o only_o they_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o highpriest_n 3.1_o heb._n 8.1_o heb_fw-mi 3.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o office_n that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oblation_n and_o presentation_n first_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o they_o present_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o one_o be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o within_o the_o holy_a of_o hollies_n and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o carry_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o force_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o without_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n 8.4_o heb._n 8.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o in_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a or_o perfect_a priest_n see_v this_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o presentation_n or_o intercession_n lie_v still_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o eminent_a yea_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o type_n of_o both_o those_o two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o figure_n of_o he_o both_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o melchizedech_n 1._o this_o be_v typify_v in_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o high_a service_n of_o that_o office_n be_v the_o go_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o hollies_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n there_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n honour_n that_o
such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o error_n of_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o 3._o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v mostwhat_a direct_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a subsistence_n who_o part_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v than_o to_o ask_v or_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o i_o see_v no_o incongruity_n though_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n some_o inconvenience_n but_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n only_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v this_o office_n one_o way_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o way_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o quarrel_v about_o nicety_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v call_v on_o jesus_n or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n that_o christ_n intercession_n may_v be_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o assurance_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o praise_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o bless_v christ_n for_o every_o transaction_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o observe_v what_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v chant_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o one_o transaction_n of_o open_v the_o book_n and_o lose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o first_o the_o four_o beast_n 14._o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n who_o number_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o come_v on_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o then_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n come_v on_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o transaction_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v but_o hint_n of_o they_o here_o nor_o shall_v we_o full_o or_o particular_o know_v they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o for_o this_o one_o transaction_n of_o christ_n intercession_n we_o can_v imagine_v less_o praise_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o for_o any_o other_o o_o then_o let_v we_o do_v this_o duty_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o be_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o praise_v he_o be_v christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o intercession_n heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n o_o why_o shall_v not_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n sect_n ix_o of_o conform_v to_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 9_o let_v we_o conform_v to_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o can_v think_v but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v something_o imitable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n as_o 1._o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o appear_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v there_o not_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o conformity_n in_o this_o duty_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v what_o thy_o christ_n be_v do_v consider_v wherein_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o why_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o before_o god_n his_o father_n in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o worm_n mortal_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o his_o truth_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n own_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o own_o jesus_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n as_o thy_o great_a high_a priest_n take_v thy_o very_a name_n carry_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o all_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a engagement_n be_v here_o to_o stand_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o appear_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o own_o his_o cause_n in_o these_o backsliding-time_n in_o that_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o person_n for_o we_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n and_o solicitor_n and_o advocate_n and_o leaguer_n ambassador_n 2._o christ_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o ever_o i.e._n during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v still_o intercede_v he_o spend_v of_o all_o that_o time_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o too_o much_o time_n to_o spend_v a_o few_o day_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o one_o think_v this_o the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o spend_v of_o his_o eternity_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o spend_v of_o our_o whole_a time_n for_o he_o sure_o people_n do_v not_o think_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o if_o you_o who_o be_v saint_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n this_o sabbath_n this_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v at_o his_o work_n that_o without_o any_o weariness_n or_o intermission_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o from_o evening_n till_o morning_n he_o be_v ever_o ever_o intercede_v how_o will_v this_o engage_v you_o in_o his_o service_n ah_o christian_n if_o you_o shall_v continue_v pray_v praise_v read_v hear_v all_o this_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n or_o break_v off_o oh_o what_o weariness_n o_o how_o will_v you_o say_v when_o will_v the_o day_n be_v do_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o serve_v you_o this_o sabbath_n and_o the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o sabbath_n and_o every_o sabbath_n when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n he_o take_v your_o person_n and_o duty_n and_o present_v all_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o pray_v over_o your_o prayer_n and_o continue_v pray_v and_o say_v lord_n accept_v of_o a_o short_a poor_a lean_a imperfect_a service_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o those_o merit_v sake_n which_o i_o be_o continual_o present_v to_o thou_o here_o in_o heaven_n oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o conformity_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o so_o uncomformable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v we_o dig_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o name_n to_o god_n and_o be_v we_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o god_n his_o blood_n cry_v o_o that_o these_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v our_o sin_n cry_v it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v damn_v o_o mind_n the_o exemplar_n christ_n spend_v
and_o destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o brightness_n darken_v the_o eye_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o mighty_a sound_n bring_v deafness_n to_o the_o ear_n paul_n indeed_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v amaze_v distract_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o behold_v the_o bright_a light_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o strength_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v so_o it_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o hurt_v we_o to_o leave_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a influence_n from_o that_o heavenly_a object_n will_v be_v remove_v to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v the_o most_o excellent_a sight_n be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o bodily_a state_n and_o it_o do_v not_o take_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o sick_a man_n do_v with_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n orchard_n building_n nor_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v but_o sick_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glass_n do_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o vision_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o discover_v thing_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o worth_n virtue_n end_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n in_o perfection_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o know_v more_o taste_v more_o than_o any_o other_o can_v as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o look_v on_o a_o diamond_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a touch_n upon_o his_o spirit_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n have_v so_o where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a mind_n it_o take_v in_o more_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unexpressible_o more_o than_o what_o can_v be_v do_v here_o by_o the_o most_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bright_a visible_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v eye_n in_o glorify_a body_n and_o act_v by_o their_o glorify_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o sure_o this_o exceed_v the_o former_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o humanity_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n when_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n divine_v usual_o call_v it_o beatifical_a vision_n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v saint_n behold_v the_o glorious_a essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o say_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o lustre_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v shine_v through_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n shall_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v discover_v 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n not_o by_o christ_n humanity_n nor_o by_o any_o species_n but_o immediate_o by_o itself_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v a_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o elevate_v and_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a deity_n 4._o other_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o the_o first_o suppose_v nor_o a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o second_o suppose_v nor_o any_o create_a light_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n as_o the_o three_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v immediate_o represent_v to_o a_o create_a understanding_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v thing_n as_o first_o have_v pass_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o scholastical_a dispute_n 22.4_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o rev._n 22.4_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o sober_a man_n to_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n quest_n quest_n his_o face_n what_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v mystery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o in_o see_v his_o face_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o their_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o flow_v from_o christ_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o one_o christ_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unite_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o eminency_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beauty_n riches_n honour_n goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v eminent_o transcendent_o and_o original_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n decree_n execution_n transaction_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o great_a business_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o augustine_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o another_o reprobate_v why_o one_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o poor_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n to_o eternity_n certain_o the_o truth_n of_o origen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o existency_n of_o other_o world_n before_o this_o 5._o orig._n l._n de_fw-fr prin_fw-mi cipiis_fw-la 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o future_a succession_n of_o other_o world_n after_o this_o will_v then_o be_v know_v if_o no_o world_n before_o this_o yet_o if_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o only_a six_o thousand_o year_n what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o six_o thousand_o year_n who_o now_o can_v tell_v we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v see_v all_o thing_n 4._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n way_n counsel_n decree_n execution_n transaction_n as_o work_v for_o their_o happiness_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o see_v a_o object_n as_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o see_v a_o object_n as_o conduce_v to_o my_o happiness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o another_o be_v a_o heir_n ride_v over_o such_o a_o demesgne_n the_o stranger_n ride_v over_o it_o and_z takes_z delight_n to_o see_v the_o situation_n river_n tree_n and_o fruit_n but_o the_o heir_n look_v upon_o it_o after_o another_o manner_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o land_n for_o which_o my_o father_n lay_v out_o so_o much_o and_o all_o to_o enrich_v i_o and_o all_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o i_o as_o my_o inheritance_n so_o the_o saint_n admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o view_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n thing_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o see_v all_o these_o as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o act_n these_o be_v i_o and_o for_o my_o happiness_n a_o stranger_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o king_n and_o see_v beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o he_o but_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o beauty_n as_o her_o own_o so_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o see_v he_o now_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o no_o 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o now_o see_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o hear-say_n and_o report_n we_o now_o see_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o send_v to_o another_o land_n to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o bride_n so_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n woo_v one_o another_o whilst_o the_o bride_n be_v on_o earth_n she_o never_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sabbath-royal_a robe_n of_o immediate_a glory_n she_o see_v he_o rather_o by_o the_o second_o hand_n i.e._n by_o messenger_n word_n mediation_n he_o rather_o send_v his_o portraiture_n then_o come_v himself_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o see_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o very_a person_n they_o see_v the_o red_a and_o white_a in_o his_o own_o face_n they_o see_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o excellency_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o see_v not_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glorious_a ark_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v his_o incarnation_n his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o suffer_v as_o man_n and_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n as_o god_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v 6._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n without_o interruption_n and_o without_o intermission_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o once_o the_o eye_n be_v set_v on_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v never_o be_v take_v off_o again_o some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a view_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n sure_o to_o have_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v go_v present_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o world_n afford_v it_o be_v sometime_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o so_o if_o christ_n shall_v but_o grant_v we_o this_o happiness_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v i_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a sight_n as_o shall_v never_o end_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o but_o stand_v still_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o sight_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o eye_n draw_v from_o it_o sure_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_o open_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n turn_v they_o which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o turn_v aside_o the_o busy_v eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n from_o off_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o fill_v heaven_n he_o be_v that_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n the_o branch_n whereof_o in_o all_o that_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o room_n to_o grow_v in_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o o_o the_o wonder_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v abraham_n moses_n elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o heart_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o behold_v of_o creature_n no_o no_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o numerous_a company_n be_v upon_o only_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o his_o son_n the_o husband_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o his_o wife_n christ_n take_v all_o eye_n off_o from_o such_o create_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o study_n christ_n for_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o only_a labour_n to_o read_v christ_n to_o smell_v christ_n to_o hear_v see_v and_o taste_n christ_n to_o love_n joy_n and_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o second_o point_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 3._o wherein_o be_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o comprehend_v the_o immediate_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n take_v it_o when_o he_o complain_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n q._n d._n on_o earth_n we_o have_v faith_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o now_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n but_o comparative_o to_o that_o sight_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o from_o home_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n sit_v down_o sad_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n so_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v o_o i_o can_v see_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o behold_v he_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o where_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o i_o most_o desire_n o_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o walk_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o street_n of_o heaven_n by_o sight_n be_v far_o better_a o_o i_o long_o i_o pant_v i_o breath_n i_o desire_v i_o think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n and_o every_o year_n a_o age_n till_o i_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o home_n in_o my_o father_n arm_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o that_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o in_o his_o glory_n this_o
second_o person_n the_o mediator_n do_v bear_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o this_o very_a end_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 6._o gal._n 4.4.5_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o what_o relation_n christ_n have_v unto_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o by_o grace_n 23_o rom._n 8.29_o exod._n 4.22_o 23_o he_o be_v god_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v account_v as_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 4.4_o rom._n 1.3_o gen._n 3.15_o gal._n 4.4_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n no_o question_n she_o be_v the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o even_o our_o humane_a nature_n o_o with_o what_o astonishment_n may_v we_o behold_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n own_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o way_n why_o do_v the_o person_n assume_v a_o nature_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n join_v itself_o to_o a_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o than_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n 2._o because_o then_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereas_o now_o by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o the_o manhood_n be_v become_v of_o infinite_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o acts._n 20.28_o 3._o because_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o any_o humane_a person_n there_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v a_o four_o person_n necessary_o add_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n beside_o the_o second_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v two_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o person_n he_o be_v consequent_o but_o one_o son_n and_o so_o no_o alteration_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v still_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n with_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o they_o both_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 77.19_o psal_n 77.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v 2._o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n they_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n 1._o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o all_o the_o property_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o 53.12_o isa_n 53.12_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 7.36_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o heb._n 7.36_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n save_v only_o by_o imputation_n but_o on_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v 2._o the_o grace_n collate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n be_v very_o many_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o manhood_n have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a 2._o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o manhood_n be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o i.e._n one_o essence_n so_o he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o i.e._n one_o person_n for_o ever_o 4._o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v a_o partner_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n ay_o as_o man_n be_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o well_o as_o god_n my_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 5._o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n